ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o way_n wherein_o learned_a man_n do_v place_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_o that_o none_o of_o these_o description_n or_o definition_n be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_n while_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a for_o first_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v receive_v which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o follow_v that_o liberty_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n though_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n be_v from_o the_o understanding_n which_o do_v propound_v several_a object_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n be_v indeterminate_a whereas_o in_o beast_n their_o appetite_n be_v plain_o limit_v because_o they_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la as_o liberum_fw-la so_o in_o voluntate_fw-la now_o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v receive_v for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o will_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o root_n the_o stream_n can_v run_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v altogether_o darken_a and_o blind_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n require_v that_o it_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o those_o bird_n that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v quick_a and_o sharp_a apprehension_n in_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o be_v altogether_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o dark_a for_o god_n in_o conversion_n when_o he_o will_v set_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o understanding_n light_a in_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o create_v there_o be_v holy_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a conviction_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o light_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v unregenerate_a man_n walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o see_v they_o so_o captivate_v unto_o every_o lust_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o the_o will_n have_v no_o guide_n to_o lead_v it_o none_o to_o inform_v it_o concern_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n it_o be_v go_v in_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o hereby_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n be_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o if_o to_o be_v that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o the_o will_n be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o scripture-ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o will_n this_o description_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n as_o the_o best_a though_o gibieus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a make_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o liberty_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o requisite_n to_o a_o action_n be_v suppose_v yet_o the_o will_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o spiritual_a object_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n affirm_v when_o grace_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v all_o it_o can_v so_o that_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v ready_a that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o conversion_n yet_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v free_a retain_v a_o active_a indifferency_n either_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n offer_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o this_o description_n we_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o that_o which_o deprive_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n from_o liberty_n and_o beside_o liberty_n be_v perfection_n and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a subject_n this_o do_v debase_v it_o make_v a_o defect_n part_n of_o this_o perfection_n it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a to_o make_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n part_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o adam_n liberty_n but_o not_o because_o liberty_n but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o experience_n of_o his_o liberty_n well_o though_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o such_o indifferent_a power_n in_o he_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n indeed_o to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o with_o all_o delight_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o kill_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o give_v life_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v above_o his_o power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o reason_n the_o eye_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o rational_a faculty_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o all_o these_o place_n which_o describe_v man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v blind_a in_o mind_n deaf_a in_o ear_n and_o harden_v in_o understanding_n yea_o which_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v compare_v to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o a_o resurrection_n all_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o activity_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v command_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v yea_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n and_o death_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o duty_n command_v which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o make_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o duty_n and_o gift_n although_o the_o arminian_n think_v that_o impossible_a they_o be_v duty_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v command_v thereunto_o they_o be_v also_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o when_o therefore_o you_o read_v of_o such_o command_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o imply_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o then_o grace_n will_v be_v whole_o exclude_v see_v these_o text_n speak_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n will_v not_o whole_o exclude_v grace_n and_o so_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v more_o than_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o such_o command_n be_v still_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o show_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o what_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o see_v he_o create_v man_n with_o full_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v these_o command_n if_o man_n wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o utter_a impotency_n god_n have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_v though_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v beside_o by_o these_o command_n as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n so_o thereby_o also_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o our_o great_a inability_n see_v ourselves_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n every_o day_n and_o prepare_v more_o torment_n for_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o yea_o by_o these_o command_v god_n do_v work_v grace_n they_o be_v
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
sting_n into_o all_o last_o this_o loss_n be_v incurable_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a or_o angelical_a power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v as_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v it_o again_o insomuch_o that_o when_o god_n do_v repair_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o can_v not_o further_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n let_v the_o use_v then_o be_v deep_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n far_o this_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o break_v they_o more_o and_o more_o when_o tamar_n be_v deflower_v she_o go_v with_o ash_n upon_o her_o head_n weeping_z and_o say_v i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v oh_o do_v thou_o much_o rather_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o pray_v we_o oh_o wretched_a we_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v help_v you_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n they_o can_v hide_v you_o from_o god_n wrath_n shall_v saul_n seek_v for_o his_o lose_a ass_n the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a groat_n micha_n for_o his_o lose_a god_n and_o will_v nor_o thou_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o thou_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n sect_n i._o joh_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v large_o discover_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o lay_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n general_o but_o aquinas_n and_o some_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v plead_v for_o this_o positive_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privative_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n lust_n of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o birth-sin_n as_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o include_v also_o therewith_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o text_n pitch_v upon_o will_v be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o famous_a colloquy_n and_o conference_n christ_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n wherein_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o general_n be_v brief_o obserable_a as_o first_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o have_v this_o discourse_n upon_o record_n for_o by_o nicodemus_n his_o carnal_a cavilling_n we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v great_a rich_a wise_a learned_a ingenious_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o second_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o treat_v upon_o for_o herein_o nicodemus_n do_v gross_o err_v nicodemus_n have_v learning_n enough_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n three_o we_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o say_v that_o great_a doctor_n how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o poor_a and_o childish_a objection_n do_v he_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o discern_v last_o the_o great_a cause_n why_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o know_v what_o regeneration_n be_v or_o see_v the_o necessary_a of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o blindness_n about_o original_a sin_n have_v he_o believe_v how_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a every_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v present_o have_v bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o all_o over_o pollute_v i_o find_v nothing_o of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o i_o be_o all_o over_o flesh_n and_o do_v therefore_o need_v thy_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_a and_o quicken_v i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o destruction_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v that_o gross_a miscarriage_n about_o a_o new-birth_n because_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pollution_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o carnal_o cavil_v against_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o vehement_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o these_o expression_n twice_o geminated_a very_o very_o i_o say_v into_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o nicodemus_n still_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o that_o not_o of_o nicodemus_n only_o but_o of_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o that_o universal_a proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o every_o thing_n resemble_v that_o it_o be_v produce_v of_o from_o a_o serpent_n there_o come_v a_o serpent_n from_o a_o toad_n a_o toad_n so_o from_o a_o dove_n a_o dove_n a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o contrary_a effective_a principle_n in_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n that_o produce_v what_o be_v flesh_n the_o spirit_n what_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o this_o defilement_n 1._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n there_o be_v none_o exempt_v great_a man_n noble_a man_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n all_o be_v flesh_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o by_o flesh_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o another_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v in_o use_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v flesh_n that_o be_v fleshly_a be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o see_v then_o here_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v concern_v all_o mankind_n bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n which_o no_o humane_a philosophy_n can_v ever_o inform_v we_o in_o yea_o to_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n the_o intellictual_n and_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o sensitive_a as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v our_o universal_a contagion_n by_o sin_n yet_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o poor_a ground_n will_v the_o remonstrant_n oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o by_o flesh_n understand_v man_n simple_o as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a manner_n not_o as_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n argument_n have_v be_v as_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v very_o unsound_a for_o what_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v regeneration_n must_v a_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n certain_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n every_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o
not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o some_o mean_v those_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n heavenly_a plant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o that_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o more_o do_v he_o nauseate_a and_o reject_v all_o superstition_n and_o humane_a way_n of_o devotion_n rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o those_o alone_a by_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a proficiency_n but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o extend_v this_o object_n further_o to_o all_o sinful_a object_n yea_o and_o to_o lawful_a object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a manner_n to_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o most_o divine_a injunction_n impose_v on_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o always_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o exhortation_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o these_o affection_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v up_o to_o they_o than_o a_o worm_n can_v fly_v upward_o like_o a_o lark_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o ere_o this_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o ascend_v upward_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v downward_o how_o can_v fire_n fall_v like_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n come_v they_o be_v place_v only_o on_o earthly_a object_n and_o can_v move_v towards_o heavenly_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o anatomize_v their_o evil_n and_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o man_n beside_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o power_n seat_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n place_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o anger_v love_n joy_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o learned_a man_n place_v affection_n in_o the_o will_v also_o they_o say_v the_o will_n have_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o angel_n also_o have_v only_o they_o say_v these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o then_o in_o man_n beside_o those_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v also_o material_a one_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o his_o rational_a part_n he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n so_o in_o his_o sensitive_a part_n with_o the_o bruit_n therefore_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v internal_a his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o late_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o help_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v become_v tryant_n and_o usurper_n over_o the_o more_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o now_o as_o reason_n much_o less_o as_o grace_v but_o as_o affection_n do_v predominate_a the_o scripture_n you_o hear_v call_v these_o affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o sometime_o that_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v also_o the_o common_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o put_v forth_o they_o make_v a_o corporeal_a transmutation_n and_o change_n in_o a_o man_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o quintilian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a latin_a expression_n for_o vide_fw-la voss_n de_fw-la institut_n orat._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v passion_n to_o be_v when_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o violence_n or_o excess_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o their_o affection_n these_o passion_n have_v several_a name_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n sometime_o the_o motion_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o passion_n which_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o full_a be_v to_o call_v they_o affection_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o these_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n about_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formal_o but_o causal_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o they_o cause_v a_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n second_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v seat_v viz._n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a and_o the_o appetite_n irascible_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a appetite_n only_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n of_o object_n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a do_v contain_v those_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n absolute_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v propound_v then_o there_o be_v first_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o this_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v than_o it_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v present_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n whereby_o we_o distaste_n it_o and_o hereupon_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v fuga_fw-la or_o abomination_n but_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o than_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o there_o be_v six_o affection_n in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n the_o object_n of_o the_o irasible_a appetite_n be_v good_a as_o difficult_a or_o evil_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v good_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v then_o there_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o of_o despair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v difficulty_n overcome_v if_o we_o can_v master_v it_o than_o there_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n if_o we_o can_v then_o of_o fear_n if_o the_o evil_n press_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v then_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v five_o affection_n in_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v eleven_o passion_n although_o from_o these_o come_v many_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v call_v mix_a one_o as_o error_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o many_o and_o several_a affection_n be_v ingredient_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o in_o man_n and_o they_o all_o corrupt_a yea_o predominate_v over_o a_o man_n what_o sea_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n be_v man_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o unspeakable_a bondage_n do_v it_o put_v thou_o into_o if_o
soul_n the_o rational_a the_o irascible_a and_o the_o concupiscible_a which_o he_o call_v indignativum_fw-la &_o concupiscentivum_fw-la in_o the_o irascible_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a indignation_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o late_a cerda_n his_o commentator_n illustrate_v this_o sai_z tertullian_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n to_o our_o passion_n we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n we_o be_v under_o their_o power_n add_v that_o paul_n mention_v wrath_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n because_o of_o that_o anger_n and_o fury_n by_o which_o he_o once_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o mention_v also_o another_o exposition_n that_o by_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n the_o wrath_n then_o be_v god_n wrath_n which_o like_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o intolerable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n child_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o prorstus_fw-la and_o veer_fw-la altogether_o or_o indeed_o we_o have_v heretofore_o confute_v yet_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lease_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v nature_n here_o for_o our_o birth-descent_n as_o appear_v partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o our_o nativity_n whereas_o before_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v observable_a for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v we_o be_v child_n by_o nature_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v natural_a child_n oppose_v to_o adopt_v one_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o jew_n pretend_v holiness_n by_o their_o nativity_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o pride_n the_o apostle_n will_v here_o abate_v make_v they_o equal_a herein_o to_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n neither_o by_o nature_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v custom_n only_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o our_o actual_a iniquity_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o where_o use_v the_o word_n so_o no_o not_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d you_o etc._n etc._n for_o nature_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o also_o the_o immediate_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v call_v nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o late_a annotator_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o ephes_n 2._o shall_v take_v in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n viz._n and_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v observe_v that_o bear_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n shall_v yet_o refer_v to_o his_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o such_o birth-damnation_n from_o this_o of_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o national_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o nativity_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o which_o he_o also_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o though_o custom_n may_v be_v call_v nature_n yet_o there_o be_v common_o some_o limit_v expression_n as_o when_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o galen_n that_o custom_n be_v acquire_v nature_n or_o out_o of_o aristotle_n custom_n be_v like_a nature_n here_o be_v restrictive_a expression_n whereas_o paul_n speak_v absolute_o and_o as_o for_o that_o instance_n which_o the_o learned_a annotator_n have_v out_o of_o suidas_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o this_o text_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o it_o do_v very_o fair_o make_v against_o they_o for_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_n himself_o and_o particular_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o a_o thing_n essential_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n allude_v happy_o to_o aristotle_n definition_n do_v after_o this_o add_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v direct_o oppose_v manicheism_n we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v any_o evil_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o primordial_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hold_v pure_a natural_n can_v answer_v this_o reason_n of_o suidas_n it_o do_v militate_v against_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n voluntary_a transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o naturale_fw-la malum_fw-la as_o austin_n and_o quodammodâ—_n naturale_fw-la as_o tertullian_n so_o suidas_n his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_o due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o natural_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n within_o they_o but_o that_o suidas_n do_v not_o by_o nature_n whole_o mean_v a_o evil_a custom_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o in_o dwell_v abide_v evil_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o may_v very_o genuine_o understand_v that_o innate_a corruption_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a and_o wicked_a custom_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o evil_a indwelling_a affection_n from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a custom_n in_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o suidas_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a varinus_n do_v better_a discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o individual_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o say_v it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o from_o he_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o primordial_a but_o a_o contract_a property_n it_o be_v make_v so_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v chief_o upon_o the_o predicate_a in_o this_o propositon_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o god_n wrath_n so_o that_o thus_o text_n do_v contain_v the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o jewish_a judge_n use_v when_o they_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o any_o capital_a offender_n to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o bitter_a herb_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n here_o all_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o impatient_a when_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o these_o by_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o any_o actual_a sin_n commit_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o throw_v we_o into_o hell_n that_o every_o infant_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
ecclesiastical_a word_n only_o to_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a evil_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o the_o pelagian_n accuse_v the_o orthodox_n for_o manicheism_n in_o this_o point_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o this_o corruption_n by_o nature_n therefore_o they_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o a_o natural_a evil_n yet_o austin_n at_o last_o do_v use_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a and_o fit_a name_n for_o it_o hereby_o difference_v it_o from_o all_o actual_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n for_o aristotle_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_fw-la ethic._n 2._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n as_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o ascend_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o according_a to_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n and_o withal_o this_o text_n do_v full_o warrant_v the_o expression_n if_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o that_o god_n put_v it_o at_o first_o into_o our_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v our_o substantial_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n sect_n ii_o and_o first_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v natural_a because_o it_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o defilement_n that_o follow_v our_o specifical_a not_o individual_a be_v even_o as_o we_o call_v death_n natural_a because_o it_o follow_v all_o mankind_n rich_a man_n die_v and_o poor_a man_n die_v learned_a man_n die_v and_o foolish_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o mankind_n have_v this_o contagion_n the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o descent_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a so_o that_o though_o in_o civil_a respect_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v above_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o theological_a and_o divine_a respect_n all_o be_v alike_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o yet_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o generate_v their_o child_n as_o godly_a man_n but_o corrupt_a man_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a express_v it_o a_o circumcise_a man_n beget_v a_o child_n uncircumcised_a and_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o chaff_n and_o husk_n yet_o that_o bring_v up_o other_o with_o chaff_n and_o husk_n upon_o it_o well_o therefore_o may_v we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v of_o infirmity_n and_o evil_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v specifical_a which_o follow_v the_o species_n as_o death_n and_o some_o be_v accidental_a which_o follow_v the_o individual_a nature_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o follow_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o these_o be_v actual_a sin_n every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n but_o some_o be_v defile_v one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o every_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a sin_n yet_o all_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n say_v actual_a sin_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o original_a naturam_fw-la actual_a sin_n corrupt_v the_o person_n original_a the_o nature_n sect_n iii_o we_o be_v declare_v the_o naturality_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ingredient_n into_o or_o constitutive_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o inseparable_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o death_n be_v natural_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o peruse_v not_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o nature_n now_o we_o may_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n downward_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n motion_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o intrinsical_v cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a evil_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o justify_v flacius_n his_o discourse_n or_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n though_o he_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o some_o think_v its_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a error_n rather_o than_o theological_n only_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v natural_o we_o because_o from_o it_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o sinful_a and_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o so_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o think_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v evil_a aristotle_n observe_v lib._n 2._o ethic._n cap._n 1._o this_o as_o one_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o nature_n that_o there_o the_o principle_n be_v before_o the_o action_n a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v before_o he_o can_v actual_o do_v either_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n the_o action_n be_v before_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o toad_n to_o vent_v poison_n and_o not_o honey_n so_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o but_o when_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o external_a cause_n viz._n the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n who_o sometime_o may_v tempt_v and_o cause_v to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 3._o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o tempt_v unto_o but_o that_o i_o attend_v not_o to_o at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o that_o original_a filth_n in_o we_o his_o spark_n can_v never_o kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o can_v compel_v or_o force_v to_o sin_n in_o somuch_o that_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v we_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n principal_o upon_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o judas_n betray_v christ_n because_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o their_o heart_n have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a constitution_n before_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 1._o 14._o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o natural_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v within_o
not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a by_o nature_n therefore_o all_o our_o action_n be_v likewise_o so_o pollute_v now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n accustom_v only_o to_o evil_a to_o become_v a_o change_a man_n that_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o so_o for_o though_o custom_n be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n yet_o certain_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v more_o implant_v and_o so_o more_o active_a in_o a_o man_n this_o particular_a therefore_o may_v great_o humble_v a_o man_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o thy_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v thy_o substance_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n how_o restless_a and_o pain_a be_v he_o paul_n compare_v that_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o grapple_v with_o to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o thorn_n not_o only_o in_o our_o side_n but_o even_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v we_o but_o this_o be_v one_o deadly_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n go_v as_o deep_a into_o thou_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o thy_o heart_n let_v sorrow_n get_v thither_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n brim_n full_a as_o we_o say_v oh_o let_v shame_n and_o holy_a confusion_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o as_o complete_a in_o thou_o sect_n viii_o seventhly_o this_o naturality_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n create_v man_n in_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o to_o we_o now_o the_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a perfection_n superad_v to_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o natural_a perfection_n concreated_a with_o he_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n so_o also_o such_o perfection_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o his_o end_n otherwise_o man_n will_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o ignoble_a condition_n than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n adam_n have_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n image_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a consequent_a thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a condition_n or_o perfection_n due_a to_o adam_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o rectify_v and_o guide_v the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o will_v move_v in_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n and_o innate_a ability_n of_o those_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v regular_o and_o subordinate_o to_o god_n will_v though_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o a_o suitable_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n than_o it_o will_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o original_a sin_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v like_o the_o take_n of_o clothes_n from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o like_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o bridle_n from_o a_o horse_n all_o which_o be_v superad_v and_o external_a help_n as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v like_a death_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o like_o a_o heavy_a disease_n that_o do_v much_o hinder_v and_o debilitate_v even_o the_o natural_a operation_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o the_o deordination_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n when_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o proper_a service_n they_o be_v make_v for_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v partly_o the_o want_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o partly_o thereby_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o when_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v dissolve_v present_o disease_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o that_o admirable_a rectitude_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v break_v than_o all_o inordinacy_n all_o perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n present_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o then_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n due_o constitute_v whereby_o they_o do_v regular_o move_v in_o their_o several_a way_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v like_o some_o acquire_v habit_n pollute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o internal_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o paralitical_a hand_n whensoever_o it_o move_v do_v it_o with_o feebleness_n and_o tremble_a want_v some_o strength_n within_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v the_o excellency_n and_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a subordination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o although_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v then_o carry_v out_o to_o some_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o do_v not_o need_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v righteousness_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o but_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o sensitive_a motion_n be_v then_o subject_v to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o love_v when_o and_o as_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la originem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o progressum_fw-la under_o his_o dominion_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n can_v make_v his_o clock_n strike_v when_o and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o he_o please_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o subordination_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o our_o affection_n they_o captivate_v and_o rule_v over_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o want_v something_o within_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o image_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v stand_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o sect_n ix_o eight_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a evil_n appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o imbred_a defilement_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o subdue_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v personal_o corrupt_v therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o actual_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n only_o but_o to_o make_v thy_o nature_n better_a to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o thou_o
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
declare_v the_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a object_n we_o be_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o be_v we_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v filthy_a loathsome_a abominable_a such_o as_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v behold_v with_o the_o least_o approbation_n hence_o job_n 15._o 16._o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a so_o that_o no_o toad_n or_o noisome_a creature_n can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o our_o eye_n than_o we_o be_v to_o god_n while_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n god_n indeed_o when_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o see_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o there_o have_v the_o clean_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o clean_a than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v glorious_a and_o comely_a thirst_v after_o and_o drink_v down_o righteousness_n like_o water_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o throught_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v sinful_a and_o thus_o pollute_v of_o our_o own_o make_n it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o of_o once_o clean_o we_o be_v make_v unclean_a for_o although_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o unclean_a clean_a yet_o adam_n by_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n do_v quick_o make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a oh_o then_o how_o deep_o shall_v this_o thought_n pierce_v we_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n find_v nothing_o of_o that_o holy_a image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v to_o who_o thou_o be_v thus_o loathsome_a if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v abhor_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o god_n abominate_v thou_o second_o this_o also_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o inform_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n job_n you_o see_v here_o though_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a character_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o do_v loath_a himself_o the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n upon_o his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o sit_v abhor_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n seem_v not_o more_o to_o affect_v he_o then_o this_o spiritual_a vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o herod_n and_o other_o have_v keep_v a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o their_o birthday_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o though_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v mos_fw-la vetustus_fw-la and_o so_o not_o vituperabilis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o call_v their_o birthday_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v indeed_o to_o live_v and_o if_o solomon_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o humane_a life_n eccles_n 4._o 2._o praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v better_o than_o both_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o bold_a true_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o can_v but_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o new_o bear_v if_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o native_a filthiness_n as_o if_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o be_v better_o have_v be_v any_o brutish_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n better_o be_v a_o toad_n a_o tiger_n a_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n if_o not_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n for_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v we_o man_n rather_o than_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a consideration_n yet_o in_o a_o theological_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o man_n be_v therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a thereby_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o wretched_a term_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o bruit_n creature_n they_o be_v not_o unclean_a god_n do_v not_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o snake_n hiss_v in_o the_o hedge_n but_o thou_o may_v think_v these_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o these_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o these_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mankind_n for_o though_o history_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o see_v a_o toad_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o that_o toad_n yet_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v as_o deep_o have_v mourn_v because_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o toad_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fat_a beast_n drive_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v they_o be_v happy_a than_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n luther_n while_o in_o the_o deep_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v this_o passage_n oh_o quoties_fw-la optavi_fw-la i_o vunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n ache_a and_o throb_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o worse_o for_o the_o beast_n perish_v total_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o four_o in_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v declare_v our_o manifest_a similitude_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o appropriate_v attribute_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v unclean_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n hence_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v exorcism_n use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n institution_n no_o more_o than_o give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o baptize_v child_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o among_o other_o rite_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v bodily_a with_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o this_o austin_n instance_v in_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la exufflandus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la exufflationi_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la for_o as_o contradicere_fw-la voluist_n be_v i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v that_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a one_o though_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o for_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o church_n always_o have_v content_v herself_o with_o the_o pure_a plain_a and_o sole_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o even_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v about_o infant_n new_a bear_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o heathen_n have_v
pollution_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o word_n old_a be_v use_v absolute_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o new_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o and_o call_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n succeed_v therein_o sect_n ii_o have_v therefore_o hitherto_o show_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n maugre_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o only_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v on_o they_o upon_o some_o different_a notion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v for_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n likewise_o and_o because_o in_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la what_o the_o name_n be_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o what_o the_o name_n be_v for_o that_o way_n socrates_n do_v use_v to_o commend_v from_o the_o name_n to_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o whereas_o this_o native-pollution_n have_v scripture_n name_n ecclesiastical_a use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o scholastical_a use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o pitch_v on_o the_o bible_n name_n and_o that_o not_o universal_o but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a and_o chief_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n from_o whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o natural_a or_o birth-pollution_n we_o be_v barn_n in_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v in_o we_o several_a name_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o and_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o divine_n of_o which_o yet_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o by_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v think_v but_o actual_a also_o other_o apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 10._o to_o it_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o explain_v original_a sin_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v so_o immediate_o to_o point_v at_o that_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v only_o some_o few_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o it_o of_o which_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a one_o the_o old_a man_n and_o before_o we_o inform_v you_o how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v let_v we_o remove_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n or_o erroneous_a apprehension_n that_o may_v be_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o two_o mistake_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o concrete_a and_o substantive_a term_n about_o original_a sin_n call_v it_o a_o man_n a_o body_n therefore_o he_o err_v in_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n to_o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o pontifician_n make_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o universal_a disease_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corpulent_a essence_n the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o leprosy_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o original_a corruption_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n you_o can_v touch_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o name_v one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v flaccianism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v pelagianism_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o vigorous_a act_n and_o lively_a lusting_n of_o sin_n as_o old_a man_n have_v all_o their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n decay_v no_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o work_v draw_v aside_o captivate_v and_o enflame_v of_o we_o yea_o make_v war_n daily_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o such_o a_o name_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a harsh_a exposition_n to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o old_a man_n sect_n iv._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n first_o because_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v man_n quanti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n pollute_v in_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v sad_o and_o deep_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v hence_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o humanity_n reach_v so_o far_o thy_o pollution_n reach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a call_n of_o thou_o a_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n yet_o this_o old_a man_n do_v infect_v thou_o second_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o every_o part_n of_o man_n totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o one_o exempt_v that_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o every_o little_a infant_n have_v this_o man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o that_o need_v a_o christ_n that_o want_v a_o saviour_n have_v this_o old_a man_n abide_v in_o he_o three_o it_o be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o the_o heap_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a compage_n and_o fabric_n of_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o mass_n or_o spawn_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stream_n but_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o horridness_n also_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v let_v a_o man_n be_v total_o cleanse_v from_o this_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o then_o no_o actual_a sin_n can_v come_v from_o he_o last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o intimate_a and_o tenacious_a adhesion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o sever_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n also_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n nothing_o appear_v but_o fire_n iron_n though_o of_o itself_o black_a and_o cold_a yet_o by_o the_o fire_n in_o
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a internal_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n only_o to_o curb_v this_o appetite_n or_o a_o antidore_n to_o prevent_v this_o infection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v he_o sin_v because_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o rational_a thus_o they_o make_v man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n comparative_o even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o holy_a estate_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n they_o do_v go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v command_v oh_o but_o now_o in_o what_o a_o war_n in_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n be_v we_o plunge_v now_o we_o can_v be_v angry_a but_o we_o sin_n now_o we_o can_v grieve_v or_o love_n but_o we_o sin_n thou_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n let_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n convince_v thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n can_v thou_o have_v every_o thing_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o thy_o soul_n how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n how_o be_v experience_n a_o mistress_n of_o we_o fool_n in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o do_v our_o weakness_n our_o sinfulness_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o alexander_n when_o his_o flatterer_n exalt_v he_o as_o a_o god_n he_o deride_v at_o it_o when_o he_o see_v blood_n come_v from_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o man_n cry_v up_o freewill_n power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o birth_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o reject_v it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o affection_n move_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n present_o whereas_o original_a righteousness_n give_v adam_n as_o much_o power_n over_o those_o as_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n have_v now_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o plant_n it_o will_v have_v produce_v of_o its_o own_o self_n thus_o also_o man_n now_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v wild_a and_o luxuriant_a so_o that_o solomon_n observation_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o here_o make_v true_a servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_a and_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n five_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n create_v he_o in_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o happiness_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n or_o tear_n nothing_o from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o can_v cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o hence_o death_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n be_v threaten_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v seth_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v now_o make_v dust_n and_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n last_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o expound_v this_o image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v create_v in_o for_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o amplify_v our_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o meritorious_o our_o apostasy_n deserve_v that_o god_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v become_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nauture_a who_o be_v child_n of_o love_n by_o creation_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n god_n be_v not_o to_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o again_o this_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v efficient_o for_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n no_o proportion_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n darkness_n can_v delight_v in_o light_n neither_o bitterness_n in_o sweetness_n the_o swine_n can_v love_v pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n man_n corrupt_a can_v love_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v present_o make_v adam_n afraid_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v from_o he_o sect_n iv._o 4._o this_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o than_o like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bridle_n from_o the_o horse_n mouth_n or_o remove_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o which_o when_o take_v off_o he_o can_v walk_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n though_o they_o grant_v man_n fall_v have_v much_o hurt_n by_o adam_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n without_o his_o clothes_n be_v a_o man_n still_o though_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o many_o difficulty_n thus_o they_o say_v man_n still_o have_v his_o natural_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o supernatural_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o antidote_n or_o a_o bridle_n against_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v so_o that_o what_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v only_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_o superad_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o these_o subtlety_n of_o they_o a_o man_n loss_n be_v make_v to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o apply_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o jericho_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_a dead_a to_z adam_z fall_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o not_o thorough_o dead_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v whole_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o supernatural_a excellency_n bestow_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o a_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lose_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n and_o ornament_n but_o even_o those_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o lose_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o breed_v a_o dangerous_a error_n as_o if_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o only_o have_v lose_v these_o superadded_a ornament_n but_o do_v retain_v our_o pure_a natural_n still_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o impute_v eccl._n 7._o god_n make_v man_n right_a even_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exceed_o good_a now_o god_n have_v make_v man_n the_o more_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
hurl_v himself_o into_o hell_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v give_v any_o more_o than_o a_o privative_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a connoted_a as_o in_o a_o wicked_a action_n of_o murder_n or_o drunkenness_n if_o you_o go_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o action_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v say_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o want_v of_o order_n which_o the_o law_n require_v there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n the_o law_n command_v yet_o those_o sin_n do_v imply_v also_o the_o material_a and_o substrate_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o obliquity_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a though_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o comprehend_v both_o a_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o constant_a inclination_n to_o all_o impiety_n though_o the_o privative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o positive_a indeed_o rolloc_n de_n vocatione_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n make_v a_o threefold_a matter_n and_o a_o threefold_a form_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o threefold_a matter_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o threefold_a matter_n he_o attribute_v a_o three_o fold_v form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v now_o these_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o entity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o apostasy_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n can_v be_v positive_a entity_n and_o good_a of_o themselves_o i_o can_v understand_v or_o how_o carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o its_o form_n when_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o a_o form_n have_v a_o form_n seem_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v sect_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a then_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o of_o god_n because_o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v be_v good_a and_o then_o as_o austin_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v then_o certain_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o to_o this_o several_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v first_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v positive_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o its_o sin_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o man_n there_o be_v some_o great_a schoolman_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v sin_n of_o commission_n have_v a_o positive_a real_a be_v as_o sin_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sin_n lie_v formal_o in_o a_o privation_n but_o in_o a_o positive_a relative_a contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o urge_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o such_o sin_n have_v their_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o create_v being_n have_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a of_o every_o be_v but_o not_o of_o every_o modus_fw-la or_o relative_a respect_n of_o that_o be_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o then_o take_v they_o under_o this_o relative_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v vital_a and_o formal_a action_n of_o man_n so_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o in_o those_o gracious_a act_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o and_o vital_o flow_v from_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v or_o believe_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o god_n be_v efficient_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o positive_a be_v yet_o as_o some_o be_v have_v a_o relative_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n work_v so_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suppler_n vicem_fw-la materialis_fw-la aut_fw-la formalis_fw-la causae_fw-la therefore_o say_v curiel_n a_o positive_a doctor_n for_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n lectur_n 6._o in_o thom._n pag._n 300._o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v the_o will_n be_v prima_fw-la moralis_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o sight_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la videntis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v produce_v this_o sight_n viz._n formal_o a_o sight_n and_o say_v he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o vital_a action_n but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v into_o this_o thorny_a thicket_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n second_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a protestant_n that_o do_v distinguish_v of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v that_o ens_fw-la be_v either_o create_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o generate_v as_o mankind_n and_o the_o animate_v creature_n or_o make_v as_o artificial_a thing_n or_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o introduce_v as_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sin_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o make_v and_o create_v being_n but_o not_o of_o introduce_v being_n such_o as_o sin_n be_v because_o that_o come_v in_o by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n disobedience_n but_o this_o distinction_n have_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o introduce_v be_v yet_o because_o a_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la only_o by_o participation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o actual_a sin_n the_o material_a and_o substrate_a of_o they_o be_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n move_v his_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v or_o his_o hand_n to_o murder_v another_o as_o they_o be_v action_n they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o as_o evil_a adher_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o positive_a inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o all_o evil_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v faculty_n and_o as_o they_o do_v act_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o can_v but_o act_v sinful_o and_o offend_v in_o every_o motion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o understand_v then_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o love_v these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o love_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o to_o love_v excessive_o and_o immoderate_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o subordination_n only_o this_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o vicious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n for_o habit_n they_o say_v be_v personal_a thing_n no_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n any_o habit_n either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a one_o in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o concreated_a habit_n in_o man_n will_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
further_a act_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o incapacity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n understanding_n about_o holy_a thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v by_o he_o than_o a_o beast_n do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v this_o full_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o understannd_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o then_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o do_v excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la such_o as_o labour_v to_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n that_o be_v a_o tully_n a_o plato_n a_o aristotle_n these_o if_o bring_v to_o gospel-truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o noctuae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a owl_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o rom._n 8._o 7_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o truth_n assert_v but_o also_o aggravate_v where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a capacity_n as_o some_o express_v it_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v susceptible_a of_o holy_a truth_n and_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o beast_n as_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n so_o neither_o of_o regeneration_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o active_a capacity_n when_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o move_v to_o these_o supernatural_a object_n and_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n can_v of_o itself_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o abhor_v the_o arminian_n probitas_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o pia_fw-la doxilitas_fw-la which_o they_o make_v preparatory_a or_o main_a part_n to_o conversion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o speculative_o by_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a assent_n and_o even_o thus_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a receive_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o know_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v to_o the_o former_a be_v require_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o a_o more_o special_a one_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_o so_o brutish_a so_o ignorant_a about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o bewail_v original_a corruption_n which_o make_v thou_o so_o unteachable_a so_o untractable_a why_o do_v not_o every_o scripture-truth_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n have_v its_o full_a and_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o i_o et_fw-fr with_o a_o preparedand_v fit_v subject_a three_o adam_n actual_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o original_n impute_v one_o be_v partly_o this_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o have_v leave_v its_o impression_n upon_o all_o like_o the_o bethshemite_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o much_o less_o of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n that_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o affect_v extraordinary_a thing_n this_o curiosity_n be_v that_o which_o fill_v the_o church_n once_o with_o so_o many_o schoolman_n and_o their_o question_n as_o egypt_n be_v once_o with_o caterpillar_n it_o be_v true_a school-divinity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o deal_v solid_o and_o improve_v natural_a reason_n in_o any_o point_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o when_o once_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o useless_a unprofitable_a and_o sublime_a question_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sure_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o than_o they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o the_o air_n how_o rash_a be_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o angel_n with_o what_o nice_a conceit_n have_v they_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o hurry_v of_o they_o to_o a_o bold_a and_o venturous_a determination_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o seraphical_a sublime_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n can_v begin_v their_o disputation_n as_o john_n his_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o though_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n have_v in_o something_n their_o great_a use_n yet_o in_o their_o difficult_a nicety_n which_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cobweb_n there_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o one_o king_n do_v a_o man_n who_o boast_v he_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o throw_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n again_o this_o original_a curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n vent_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o magic_a art_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o such_o deceitful_a imposture_n man_n affect_v as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19_o 19_o they_o be_v call_v curious_a art_n furthermore_o this_o curiosity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o nauseat_v and_o disdain_v know_v thing_n and_o what_o be_v already_o discover_v and_o ambitious_o thirst_v to_o find_v out_o some_o veritas_fw-la incognita_fw-la as_o other_o have_v do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o bring_v such_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v from_o this_o sinful_a curiosity_n that_o man_n forsake_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o run_v after_o heresy_n error_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v novellisme_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v examine_v himself_o about_o his_o regeneration_n must_v look_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o four_o original_a sin_n discover_v itself_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a ability_n and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a censure_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a understanding_n yet_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o vain_a mind_n his_o understanding_n be_v a_o vain_a understanding_n many_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v as_o thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o affect_v with_o please_a thing_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o word_n language_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n then_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o regard_n leave_v more_o than_o fruit_n chaff_n more_o than_o good_a seed_n picture_n and_o show_v more_o than_o substance_n whence_o arise_v that_o delight_n in_o embroider_a language_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o romance_n and_o such_o bubble_n and_o empty_a vapour_n but_o from_o
delude_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v counterfeit_v for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a under_o this_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n or_o heresy_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o at_o first_o so_o still_o he_o delight_v to_o use_v serpent_n because_o they_o be_v more_o crafty_a than_o other_o the_o craft_n also_o in_o man_n natural_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fox_n do_v declare_v how_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o over_o infect_v the_o mind_n eight_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o the_o proneness_n to_o vain_a idle_a sinful_a and_o â—oving_a thought_n so_o that_o these_o do_v discover_v a_o unclean_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n whence_o do_v these_o spark_n arise_v but_o from_o that_o furnace_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o the_o air_n be_v not_o full_a of_o fly_n egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n than_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o of_o idle_a vain_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n thought_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v stream_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n now_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o holy_a sanctify_a mind_n he_o will_v also_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a thought_n think_v you_o that_o adam_n in_o integrity_n or_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n as_o we_o be_v for_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v natural_a he_o never_o have_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o good_a but_o not_o a_o good_a thought_n for_o as_o every_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o cogitatio_fw-la malâ_fw-la we_o may_v think_v of_o evil_a to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o this_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a so_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n about_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o evil_a though_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v good_a what_o then_o will_v prostrate_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n loathe_v thyself_o if_o this_o do_v not_o among_o the_o million_o and_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o vain_a proud_a idle_a or_o impertinent_a yea_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o they_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o certain_o if_o vain_a thought_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n if_o they_o do_v captivate_v and_o enthral_v he_o which_o make_v one_o cry_n out_o libenter_fw-la domine_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la vellem_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o be_v good_a but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o no_o wonder_n if_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o sinful_a thought_n hurry_v he_o away_o without_o any_o resistance_n nine_o original_a pollution_n do_v great_o defile_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o mutability_n and_o instability_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n he_o be_v mutable_a and_o various_a ready_a every_o day_n or_o every_o year_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o empty_a straw_n and_o feather_n be_v we_o that_o any_o new_a opinion_n do_v present_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o special_a preservative_n against_o such_o instability_n aquinas_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o immutability_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o what_o their_o understanding_n do_v once_o adhere_v unto_o they_o can_v change_v indeed_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v this_o to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o confirmation_n in_o good_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o intrinsical_a cause_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n establish_v they_o but_o how_o far_o short_a be_v man_n new_o create_v of_o such_o immutability_n how_o much_o more_o than_o man_n fall_v from_o this_o pollution_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v seeker_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o neutral_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o think_v any_o in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o change_v our_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o when_o educate_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o instability_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o to_o discover_v much_o lenity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o remonstrant_n go_v too_o far_o this_o way_n commend_v this_o sinfulness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o fundamental_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v this_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o in_o other_o point_n which_o though_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o the_o error_n about_o they_o may_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o also_o much_o prejudice_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o their_o opinion_n do_v they_o commend_v those_o expression_n ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o salvo_n meliorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o sententia_fw-la not_o our_o fides_fw-la now_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o in_o some_o point_n dispute_v among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o fundamental_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o they_o extend_v this_o further_a if_o not_o to_o the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o immediate_o join_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v such_o thing_n that_o will_v in_o time_n endanger_v the_o whole_a structure_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o from_o remonstrantisme_n proceed_v to_o socinianism_n which_o be_v adificari_fw-la and_o rvinam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la such_o a_o edification_n many_o unsettle_a spirit_n meet_v with_o ten_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n so_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 18._o say_v of_o some_o vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n this_o tumour_n this_o tympany_n in_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n boast_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o it_o the_o eunomian_o do_v vain_o and_o blasphemous_o brag_v that_o they_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o some_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o compare_v themselves_o above_o the_o apostle_n for_o gift_n and_o illumination_n so_o that_o whereas_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o wise_a augur_n say_v humble_o i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n or_o with_o austin_n when_o one_o admire_v his_o learning_n use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la te_fw-la latet_fw-la he_o answer_v again_o nihil_fw-la tristius_fw-la legi_fw-la because_o he_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n even_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o equalise_v themselves_o to_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o pride_n this_o self-conceit_n be_v a_o worm_n breed_v in_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o more_o part_n man_n have_v the_o more_o do_v this_o disease_n increase_v matthew_n paris_n relate_v of_o a_o great_a scholar_n much_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n who_o in_o his_o lecture_n once_o in_o the_o school_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o mighty_a applause_n do_v
that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o bad_a fruit_n a_o regenerate_v will_n a_o sanctify_a will_n will_v make_v thou_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a all_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n break_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o melt_v it_o but_o because_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o impression_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o stony_a heart_n not_o a_o iron_n heart_n for_o iron_n by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o put_v into_o any_o shape_n but_o a_o stone_n will_v never_o melt_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n have_v natural_o that_o horrible_a hardness_n and_o refractoriness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v rather_o rage_n and_o hate_v with_o all_o abomination_n such_o thing_n ¶_o 7._o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o imbred_a sinful_a propriety_n of_o the_o will_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n be_v the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privative_a incapacity_n but_o a_o positive_a contrariety_n even_o as_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n god_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a will_n thou_o be_v unholy_a god_n will_v be_v pure_a thou_o be_v impure_a god_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n thy_o will_n be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n thou_o be_v plunge_v into_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v this_o truth_n more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v natural_o have_v such_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n and_o implacable_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v diametrial_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o amicable_a and_o compliant_a with_o god_n will_v that_o there_o be_v the_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o that_o may_v break_v and_o exceed_o humble_v our_o soul_n herein_o for_o 1._o god_n will_v and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n objective_o take_v be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n law_n above_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v will_v above_o any_o create_v good_a what_o soever_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o can_v will_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o such_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o in_o thy_o desire_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o chief_a good_a to_o contradict_v and_o withstand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o of_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la herein_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n carry_v out_o against_o god_n will_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o will_v even_v then_o take_v up_o but_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o little_a crumb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o second_o this_o contrariety_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o which_o absolute_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o relative_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thy_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a what_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o unspeakable_a hatred_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o connaturality_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o much_o readiness_n and_o joy_n to_o will_v they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v horrible_a averse_a and_o contrapugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o will_v and_o embrace_v will_v make_v thou_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n thy_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v wholesome_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o will_n and_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thy_o will_n can_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o contrary_a to_o it_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o thy_o will_n make_v a_o antipathy_n in_o it_o against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v what_o be_v holy_a neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o say_v why_o only_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v it_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o likewise_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a and_o commensurate_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ¶_o 8._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n three_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a affection_n therein_o both_o which_o do_v sad_o proclaim_v how_o the_o will_n be_v by_o nature_n out_o of_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o the_o will_n shall_v proceed_v to_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o for_o the_o will_v to_o move_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o business_n before_o his_o master_n command_v he_o like_o a_o unnatured_a dog_n that_o run_v before_o his_o master_n do_v set_v he_o on_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n about_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o will_n stay_v for_o no_o guidance_n expect_v no_o direction_n but_o will_v because_o it_o will_v what_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o embrace_v be_v it_o never_o so_o destructive_a and_o damn_v god_n make_v the_o mind_n at_o first_o that_o it_o can_v say_v like_o the_o centurion_n i_o bid_v the_o will_v go_v and_o it_o go_v the_o affection_n move_v and_o they_o move_v but_o now_o the_o inferior_a soldier_n bid_v the_o centurion_n go_v and_o he_o go_v this_o than_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o though_o light_v come_v in_o upon_o it_o yet_o it_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o palpable_o
a_o mutable_a creature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v such_o a_o determination_n to_o good_a only_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o from_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o saint_n glorify_v here_o be_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n yet_o have_v they_o liberty_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n though_o determine_v to_o good_a only_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v but_o hate_n god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o one_o good_a desire_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v free_o by_o they_o now_o as_o the_o determination_n to_o good_a do_v arise_v from_o perfection_n from_o the_o strong_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o so_o in_o these_o their_o necessary_a determination_n to_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o power_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v all_o natural_a man_n till_o regenerate_v absolute_o plunge_v into_o and_o that_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o they_o only_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a man_n they_o be_v in_o their_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o convert_a devil_n or_o a_o convert_a man_n in_o hell_n their_o state_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v but_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v deal_v in_o many_o plentiful_a way_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a determine_v only_o to_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o for_o the_o present_a under_o the_o chain_n and_o bond_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o till_o this_o be_v they_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v out_o necessary_o in_o all_o hatred_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o determination_n to_o one_o be_v from_o imperfection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o one_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n without_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o where_o such_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o liberty_n for_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o root_n of_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n by_o this_o than_o you_o see_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a freedom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n shall_v be_v both_o alike_o luther_n de_n servo_n arbit_n indeed_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n necessity_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o neither_o do_v bradwardine_n like_o that_o expression_n necessitas_fw-la immutabilitatis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v agree_v ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n be_v its_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n second_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o unto_o every_o sin_n suggest_v itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o hence_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o swallow_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16_o even_o as_o the_o feavorish_n or_o hydropical_a man_n be_v never_o satiate_v with_o water_n therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o willingness_n and_o freedom_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v to_o evil_a eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la libera_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o more_o enslave_v to_o it_o by_o his_o delight_n therein_o the_o free_a he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o we_o must_v not_o then_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o a_o man_n as_o if_o that_o do_v compel_v and_o force_v a_o man_n against_o his_o inclination_n and_o desire_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o will_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n i_o utter_o abhor_v and_o detect_v it_o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v do_v with_o all_o propensity_n and_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ¶_o 9_o 3._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v three_o this_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v evident_o manifest_v in_o its_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v like_a samson_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o strength_n god_n make_v man_n right_a whereby_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o duty_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v and_o now_o he_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sin_n possible_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_v thereof_o within_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o to_o such_o who_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v great_o humble_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o absolute_a impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o every_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o first_o such_o be_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o great_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n help_v at_o that_o time_n we_o matter_n not_o those_o pelagian_a doctor_n who_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v resist_v less_o temptation_n yea_o more_o grievous_a one_o though_o not_o continual_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o temptation_n whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a if_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o thereunto_o we_o present_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o certain_o if_o adam_n while_o retain_v his_o integrity_n in_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o about_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n comparative_o for_o want_v of_o actual_a corroborate_n grace_n be_v overtake_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o who_o have_v no_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o rot_a apple_n must_v fall_v at_o every_o blast_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v either_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o snare_n of_o sin_n thou_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v every_o hour_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n do_v not_o that_o uphold_v these_o dalilah_n will_v make_v thou_o sleep_v in_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o as_o jael_n to_o sicera_fw-la so_o will_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o herein_o be_v our_o bondage_n discover_v second_o our_o thraldom_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o any_o serious_a apprehension_n if_o any_o godly_a meditation_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v breathe_v it_o into_o thou_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o heart_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o rose_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o two_o cor._n 3._o 5._o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o occasional_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n yet_o it_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o every_o one_o of_o thyself_o than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a thought_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o good_a motion_n any_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n stir_v within_o thou_o know_v this_o come_v from_o without_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o as_o
to_o excessive_a anger_n what_o torment_n and_o vexation_n do_v it_o work_n make_v thy_o soul_n like_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o present_a if_o to_o excessive_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o these_o be_v like_o rottenness_n in_o thy_o bone_n immediate_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n may_v thy_o condemnation_n arise_v thy_o love_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o fear_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o anger_n may_v damn_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a three_o these_o affection_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o several_a respect_n but_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a enlighten_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a philosopher_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o while_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n do_v write_v a_o book_n of_o these_o nature_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o philosopher_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o holy_a mortify_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n but_o yet_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n 2._o the_o physician_n he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o affection_n galen_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o he_o also_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n hurt_v how_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o only_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a in_o the_o body_n erasistratus_n discover_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o great_a man_n by_o his_o pulse_n amnon_n do_v pine_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o tamar_n therefore_o the_o physician_n he_o consider_v they_o no_o further_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n to_o urge_v that_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n indispose_v the_o body_n they_o kill_v they_o body_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o do_v worldly_a anger_n and_o worldly_a fear_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n now_o the_o orator_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o compose_v by_o rhetorical_a speech_n how_o to_o put_v his_o auditor_n into_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o oratory_n to_o bow_v the_o affection_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o orphens_n harp_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v beast_n follow_v he_o yea_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v oratory_n do_v civilize_v and_o persuade_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o savage_a now_o although_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o method_n of_o preach_v do_v much_o commend_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o affectionate_a part_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n when_o they_o declaim_v about_o such_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v instigate_v they_o to_o this_o but_o we_o preach_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o press_v be_v distasteful_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n hear_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o raise_a affection_n at_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o most_o proper_a work_n to_o handle_v the_o affection_n for_o what_o have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o do_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-fear_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o handle_n of_o they_o high_a enough_o for_o a_o divine_a the_o cure_n and_o order_v of_o they_o which_o moralist_n do_v prescribe_v be_v but_o to_o drive_v out_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o their_o action_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o satisfactory_o have_v god_n word_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o that_o we_o find_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n therefore_o about_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 1._o something_o be_v already_o premise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o horrible_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o original_o first_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o they_o be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n orb_n be_v obscure_v and_o obnubilate_v by_o the_o misty_a vapour_n and_o fog_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o dunghill_n a_o man_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reason_n believe_v and_o will_n according_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n aristotle_n observe_v this_o that_o prout_n cuique_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o judicat_fw-la as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o rash_a corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n that_o be_v thus_o the_o vanity_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n god_n do_v at_o first_o implant_v affection_n in_o we_o for_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o inflame_v and_o quicken_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hand-maiden_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v hagar_n to_o this_o sarab_n yea_o they_o be_v become_v like_o antichrist_n for_o they_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v exalt_v above_o it_o and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o conscience_n but_o by_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o transaction_n with_o man_n our_o judgement_n be_v seldom_o partly_o and_o sincere_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o affection_n or_o other_o do_v turn_v the_o balance_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n a_o right_a judgement_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v prepossess_v we_o what_o a_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n be_v this_o that_o our_o affection_n shall_v come_v thus_o bold_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o judge_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
tertullian_n faith_n perhaps_o same_o do_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o that_o report_n yet_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a not_o have_v the_o least_o connexion_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o disquiet_v with_o they_o but_o how_o great_o be_v confusion_n bring_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n insomuch_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v to_o while_o wake_v he_o do_v allure_v unto_o while_o dream_v indeed_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o superstition_n as_o many_o people_n do_v to_o regard_v dream_n so_o as_o to_o make_v conjecture_n and_o prophecy_n thereby_o but_o so_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v do_v not_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n sometime_o or_o other_o let_v it_o then_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o have_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a imagination_n both_o dream_v and_o wake_v and_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o defilement_n thereof_o sect_n xvii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n 15._o the_o imagination_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a condition_n every_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v harmonical_a he_o be_v not_o infest_a with_o needless_a and_o wander_a imagination_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n bring_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v name_n to_o they_o the_o bird_n though_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n those_o volatique_a imagination_n and_o fly_a thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o adam_n soul_n they_o be_v all_o within_o his_o power_n and_o command_v neither_o do_v any_o troublesom_o interpose_v in_o his_o holy_a meditation_n but_o now_o how_o predominant_a be_v thy_o imagination_n over_o thou_o how_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o bad_a thought_n conjoin_v as_o there_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o ark_n especial_o do_v thou_o not_o labour_n and_o groan_v under_o thy_o wander_a imagination_n even_o in_o thy_o best_a duty_n and_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a question_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o wander_a thought_n and_o rove_a imagination_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o these_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o my_o heavy_a load_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o thyself_o may_v teach_v thou_o what_o a_o deep_a and_o mortal_a wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o as_o adam_z once_o have_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o wander_a thought_n one_o rove_a imagination_n leave_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v thou_o this_o imagination_n be_v of_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a motion_n do_v present_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o run_v from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o that_o hereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sinite_fw-la in_o his_o essence_n can_v think_v of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o rove_v to_o one_o object_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o sinful_a infirmity_n thereof_o sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n 16._o the_o imagination_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o according_a to_o austin_n be_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n for_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v how_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v propagate_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v infect_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a answer_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o part_n run_v to_o this_o viz._n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o vehement_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o parent_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o libidinous_a disposition_n in_o the_o child_n hereupon_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o jacob_n who_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o female_n do_v by_o the_o particoloured_a stick_n produce_v such_o a_o colour_n in_o their_o young_a one_o yea_o one_o think_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o represent_v how_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o solid_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o imagination_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v great_a immutation_n and_o change_n austin_n instance_v lib_n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 9_o in_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n who_o will_v have_v a_o curious_a picture_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o his_o chamber_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n yea_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n herein_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o this_o of_o the_o imagination_n when_o we_o will_v explain_v the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o imbre_fw-la quality_n be_v many_o time_n transfuse_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n parent_n subject_a to_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n have_v child_n also_o subject_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o blackmore_n do_v always_o beget_v blackmore_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o convey_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a influence_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v but_o though_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n dispose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n last_o the_o imagination_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n when_o we_o lose_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o original_a sin_n like_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v thereupon_o seize_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v his_o habitation_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o his_o captive_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v his_o home_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v such_o a_o right_n and_o claim_n have_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o he_o move_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o now_o the_o imagination_n be_v that_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v often_o appear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o efficient_a power_n over_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v change_v the_o will_n he_o can_v alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v in_o tempt_v of_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o suasion_n and_o suggestion_n only_o but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o even_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n learned_a man_n make_v this_o his_o method_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o temper_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o suggest_v to_o his_o fancy_n and_o inject_n his_o fiery_a dart_n thereinto_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v aristotl_n rule_n that_o phantasmata_fw-la movent_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sensila_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v present_a do_v present_o move_v the_o sense_n so_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
also_o voluntary_a subjectiuè_fw-fr for_o this_o corruption_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_a consecntiuè_n by_o consequent_a for_o man_n natural_o delight_v in_o this_o evil_a estate_n and_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a this_o subsequent_a will_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o our_o original_a pollution_n do_v not_o proper_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o better_a root_n only_o it_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n will_n natural_o that_o it_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o do_v contumacious_o rebel_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v deliver_v last_o whereas_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v common_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n a_o innocent_a for_o a_o nocent_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o iniquity_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o already_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o several_a generation_n exod._n 20._o 3._o and_o several_a instance_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sure_a the_o proverb_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o profane_a one_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n sanctius_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v use_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n fall_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o while_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n as_o appear_v jer._n 15._o 4._o where_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o manasses_n have_v repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n visit_v they_o upon_o the_o nation_n afterward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o adam_n repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v visit_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n some_o make_v it_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jer._n 31._o 29._o where_o the_o same_o profane_a proverb_n be_v mention_v and_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o very_o probable_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n only_a god_n promise_v that_o in_o their_o particular_a condition_n at_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o use_v it_o for_o such_o who_o do_v may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n thus_o sanctius_n and_o maldenate_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v under_o their_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n who_o crucify_v christ_n say_v let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n mat._n 27._o 25._o but_o however_o the_o exposition_n be_v it_o do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o child_n free_a from_o their_o parent_n sin_n we_o speak_v of_o child_n fill_v with_o inherent_a corruption_n themselves_o though_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o chief_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o particular_a private_a parent_n whereas_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a appoint_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o that_o of_o adam_n be_v extraordinary_a even_o as_o christ_n though_o innocent_a yet_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o socinian_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n be_v innocent_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o we_o may_v just_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n which_o austin_n do_v frequent_o urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o for_o they_o make_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o many_o time_n fall_v upon_o young_a infant_n yea_o and_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v within_o we_o against_o good_a to_o be_v from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n that_o god_n make_v we_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o baronius_n annal._n anno_fw-la 418._o the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v to_o banish_v pelagian_n contain_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n proprer_n trucem_fw-la inclementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a inclemency_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o man_n to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o unjust_o yea_o and_o blasphemous_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n then_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o do_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v upon_o mankind_n from_o man_n creation_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o adam_n sin_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40._o 3_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n yea_o may_v thou_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v every_o man_n mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o precious_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o four_o part._n set_v forth_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iv._o chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sinne._n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o some_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a as_o the_o pain_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o general_n be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o shall_v limit_v myself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o mankind_n and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o every_o individium_fw-la herein_o now_o these_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o first_o pitch_n upon_o that_o propensity_n and_o vehement_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o else_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o text_n will_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o ready_a and_o delightful_a propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n none_o exempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n who_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o proneness_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o sin_n to_o humble_a job_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o patient_o silent_a under_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o job_n indeed_o acknowledge_v this_o very_a truth_n chap_n 14._o 4._o and_o do_v from_o thence_o debase_v himself_o under_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o but_o eliphaz_n repeat_v this_o again_o either_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v though_o they_o sometime_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o do_v make_v a_o bless_a improvement_n
presumptuous_a opinion_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o one_o for_o all_o psal_n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n lock_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o think_v not_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n god_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o judea_n only_o so_o that_o this_o sext_n be_v too_o true_a and_o all_o age_n can_v give_v in_o their_o witness_n to_o it_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o sinful_a be_v thereby_o carry_v out_o with_o all_o inclination_n and_o delight_n to_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o sweet_a and_o as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o water_n to_o a_o man_n scorch_v with_o thirst_n this_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o apply_v the_o metaphor_n from_o corporeal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o christ_n be_v compare_v both_o to_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o yea_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o intensive_o to_o holy_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6_o hence_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v his_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 4._o 34._o thus_o then_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o constant_a vehement_a appetite_n to_o sin_n never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o this_o propensity_n to_o sin_n be_v here_o express_v by_o thirst_n provoke_v a_o man_n to_o drink_v with_o delight_n and_o abundant_o you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v job_n 34._o 7._o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o it_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o he_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n nor_o remorse_n upon_o his_o coâ—â—â—â—ence_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n that_o the_o text_n here_o use_v man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o first_o here_o be_v denote_v a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a appetite_n to_o sin_n thirst_v if_o extreme_a be_v intolerable_a some_o say_n worse_o than_o hunger_n hence_o samson_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o thirst_n though_o so_o strong_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o while_o upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v of_o no_o pain_n only_o say_v i_o thirst_v which_o denote_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o this_o appetite_n it_o be_v usual_o define_v to_o be_v appetitus_fw-la humidi_fw-la &_o frigidi_fw-la a_o appetite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a as_o hunger_n be_v calidi_fw-la &_o sicci_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a but_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la de_n theol._n genili_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 104._o think_v this_o definition_n though_o give_v by_o aristrotle_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v because_o hungry_a man_n sometime_o desire_v cold_a thing_n to_o eat_v and_o thirst_o sometime_o hot_a thing_n to_o drink_v therefore_o he_o think_v it_o more_o exact_a to_o define_v hunger_n a_o appetite_n humidi_fw-la pinguis_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a but_o nourish_v and_o thirst_v humids_n aquei_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a but_o mere_o so_o for_o by_o satisfy_v of_o our_o thirst_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o nourish_v only_o thereby_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v be_v dispose_v better_o to_o nourishment_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dry_v be_v water_v and_o the_o food_n more_o easy_o convey_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o be_v a_o appetite_n but_o a_o grief_n or_o dolour_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n which_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n though_o he_o grant_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v this_o grief_n howsoever_o this_o be_v in_o philosophy_n yet_o we_o see_v thirst_n be_v a_o appetite_n or_o have_v it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n whereby_o every_o part_n that_o be_v needy_a call_v for_o relief_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o find_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o do_v earnest_o crave_v for_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v for_o bid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o this_o sinful_a inclination_n within_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o particular_a sinner_n as_o to_o some_o lust_n only_o ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v at_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o also_o jer._n 8._o 6._o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n viz._n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a those_o mention_v in_o these_o text_n have_v beside_o their_o natural_a inclination_n superad_v inveterate_a and_o habituate_v custom_n in_o impiety_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o first_o and_o second_o nature_n also_o hurry_v they_o away_o but_o yet_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n alone_o be_v enough_o thus_o to_o precipitate_v we_o headlong_o into_o every_o evil_a way_n do_v thou_o then_o consider_v thyself_o more_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o pollution_n upon_o thou_o oh_o what_o a_o drought_n be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n what_o vehement_a provocation_n from_o within_o to_o be_v continual_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a secodly_a from_o this_o vehement_a inclination_n thus_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v we_o rage_n and_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n how_o discontent_a be_v man_n at_o those_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v sin_n they_o love_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o threaten_v sin_n they_o love_v not_o a_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n because_o 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v against_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o holy_a order_n and_o disciplâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n because_o against_o sin_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n within_o a_o scorch_a heat_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v hinred_n from_o the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o miserable_a perplexity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v and_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v miserable_a and_o undo_v as_o one_o in_o a_o dropsy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o thereby_o increase_v his_o danger_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v a_o miserable_a restless_a creature_n by_o nature_n wretched_a if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o wretched_a much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o scorch_a heat_n within_o a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o cool_v be_v parabolical_o represent_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o divy_n while_o in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 24._o who_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v proportionable_o with_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o vehement_a appetite_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o disquiet_v till_o they_o do_v accomplish_v it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o isralite_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8._o 15_o which_o be_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o do_v sling_v they_o the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o serpent_n signify_v thirst_n to_o which_o also_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v they_o be_v call_v so_o because_o upon_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v immediate_o such_o a_o inflammation_n
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
a_o twofold_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o reason_n or_o which_o do_v repugn_v reason_n the_o rational_a part_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v provoke_v and_o incite_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o the_o rebellious_a part_n gain-sayeth_a even_o as_o in_o the_o paralytical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n will_v move_v such_o to_o the_o right_a side_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o left_a side_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o even_a heathen_n have_v by_o nature_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v horrible_o pervert_v this_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o divinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o garment_n into_o the_o old_a thereby_o make_v a_o rent_n because_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v such_o a_o combat_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o too_o many_o man_n who_o conviction_n be_v strong_a but_o their_o lust_n strong_a and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n dislike_n and_o renitency_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n yet_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a though_o such_o have_v many_o good_a sentence_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o good_a speech_n come_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n condemn_v their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o universal_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o habitual_o in_o they_o not_o actual_o as_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o good_a say_n they_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o practical_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o aristotle_n lib._n 7._o to_o a_o city_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n consult_v and_o advise_v that_o yet_o regard_v not_o law_n or_o like_o such_o who_o do_v utter_v empedocles_n his_o grave_a sentence_n a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v excellent_a religious_a truth_n in_o discourse_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a power_n solomon_n have_v two_o excellent_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o equal_a make_v the_o go_v uncomely_a so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v good_a speech_n but_o evil_a action_n again_o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o a_o drunkard_n feel_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o incontinent_a person_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o savoury_a truth_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o all_o the_o while_n such_o conviction_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o man_n there_o be_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o cure_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o a_o man_n habituate_v and_o senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n hence_o aristotle_n say_v that_o though_o a_o incontinent_a person_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o intemperate_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intemperate_a person_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o ¶_o 9_o another_o combat_n in_o those_o within_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o second_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n these_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v powerful_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v and_o humble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o troublesome_a war_n within_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o present_n obtain_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o set_v they_o at_o full_a freedom_n many_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v in_o this_o soul-fight_a a_o long_a time_n prudentius_n the_o christian_a poet_n have_v his_o psycomachia_n wherein_o some_o sin_n and_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n and_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o liberality_n be_v bring_v in_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n some_o godly_a person_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a time_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o some_o special_a lust_n or_o other_o there_o be_v many_o assault_n and_o skirmish_n ere_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v take_v full_a possession_n austin_n do_v excellent_o declare_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o my_o will_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la but_o ferreâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o iron_n will_n in_o these_o aestuation_n of_o spirit_n he_o lie_v weary_v himself_o till_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o full_a power_n upon_o he_o make_v a_o through_o change_n cut_v off_o the_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o combat_n in_o regenerate_a person_n between_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o the_o former_a be_v only_o between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o lust_n the_o second_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o move_v and_o work_v only_o in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o corruption_n the_o last_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o combat_n i_o feel_v be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o conscience_n and_o my_o lust_n though_o practical_a divine_n give_v many_o difference_n yet_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n one_o conflict_n may_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a this_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a renovation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n place_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o from_o partial_a illumination_n or_o natural_a light_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v upon_o holy_a ground_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o terror_n and_o slavish_a fear_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v because_o of_o horror_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o the_o fight_n be_v between_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o appetite_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v whereas_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n this_o combat_n be_v universal_a he_o have_v will_n against_o will_n love_n against_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n against_o these_o thus_o austin_n ibidem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o two_o will_n he_o have_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o his_o spiritual_a will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o efficacious_a as_o it_o shall_v therefore_o he_o have_v two_o will_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la monstrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v rise_v up_o full_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o will_n because_o one_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o carry_v out_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o expression_n of_o austin_n full_o answer_v that_o objection_n when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o will_n will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o
bodily_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n part_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n do_v this_o poison_n fall_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o thy_o material_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o thy_o immaterial_a and_o soul_n part_n for_o in_o all_o these_o this_o original_a lust_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v constant_o dwell_v the_o schoolman_n they_o call_v this_o foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o it_o do_v fovere_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o cinder_n and_o ash_n that_o keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_a and_o latent_fw-la it_o be_v sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibili'y_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_a not_o actual_a lust_a according_o to_o several_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o as_o first_o there_o be_v his_o natura_fw-la instituta_fw-la his_o institute_v nature_n at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v right_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o the_o superiora_fw-la do_v not_o turpiter_fw-la servire_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la or_o the_o inferiora_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o inferior_a part_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o subordination_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o eve_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a whereupon_o she_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o original_a lust_n in_o she_o but_o from_o the_o mutability_n of_o her_o will_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o their_o apostasy_n have_v sinful_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n through_o pride_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o original_a lust_n in_o they_o although_o therefore_o both_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v man_n make_v with_o such_o a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o rational_a yea_o the_o former_a make_n it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o yet_o this_o be_v high_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la snisse_fw-la may_v all_o mankind_n cry_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la infecta_fw-la and_o destituta_fw-la infect_v nature_n strip_v and_o denude_v of_o all_o former_a holiness_n and_o excellency_n and_o here_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o harmony_n be_v total_o dissolve_v and_o now_o the_o choice_n and_o sublime_a part_n of_o the_o foul_a be_v make_v prostrate_a to_o the_o affectionate_a part_n as_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a as_o when_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o work_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o carnal_a part_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o carnal_a part_n and_o end_n in_o the_o intellectual_a whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n will_v first_o have_v be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o so_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o motion_n thereof_o antecede_v all_o deliberation_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o rectify_a choice_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o the_o foot_n they_o guide_v the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n move_v and_o the_o heaven_n they_o stand_v still_o as_o some_o fancy_v in_o the_o great_a world_n now_o lust_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n rule_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o bondage_n we_o be_v now_o plunge_v into_o three_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la restituta_fw-la repair_v nature_n by_o grace_n which_o the_o regenerate_a attain_n unto_o and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v concern_v lust_n ne_o sit_v yet_o that_o ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la in_o they_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o though_o they_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v that_o command_n ne_fw-fr concupiscas_fw-la yet_o they_o obey_v another_o post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ne_fw-la â—as_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o original_a sin_n still_o in_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a conflict_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n perfect_o they_o feel_v a_o clog_n press_v they_o down_o when_o they_o be_v elevate_a themselves_o as_o paul_n rome_n 7._o do_v abundant_o manifest_a the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v original_a sin_n be_v like_o that_o tree_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o though_o there_o be_v a_o watcher_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n to_o denote_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a abide_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v still_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o stump_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o we_o we_o be_v never_o able_a in_o this_o life_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v it_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o perfect_v and_o glorify_v estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n the_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n though_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o zealous_o long_a after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n then_o this_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hand_n write_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v confess_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v against_o this_o command_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la indicanti_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o by_o doctrine_n inform_v what_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o thus_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a by_o this_o law_n they_o will_v make_v it_o no_o law_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a information_n but_o see_v one_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o and_o aggravate_v our_o sinfulness_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o desperate_a disease_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o lessen_v our_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v split_v themselves_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o command_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o that_o require_v but_o whence_o do_v this_o blind_a presumption_n arise_v even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_n siane_fw-la in_o we_o sect_n ix_o 6_o from_o these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a discovery_n of_o ourselves_o than_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o virtue_n or_o vice_n even_o as_o pelagius_n say_v of_o old_a and_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o aristole_n principle_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v nature_n to_o
the_o dispraise_n of_o grace_n aristotle_n he_o make_v the_o reason_n in_o a_o man_n always_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o he_o divide_v into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a not_o acknowledge_v any_o corruption_n in_o these_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n viz._n the_o mind_n the_o will_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a action_n we_o must_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o heathen_a school_n whether_o of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v auditor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o as_o in_o time_n may_v be_v show_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o such_o a_o natural_a defilement_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v to_o understand_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v habitual_a lust_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o we_o call_v it_o so_o and_o first_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n because_o the_o appetitive_a and_o active_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v chief_a in_o a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—urried_v headlong_o to_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o question_n why_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ignorantia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o concupiscentia_fw-la but_o first_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ignorance_n also_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o appetitive_a especial_o the_o will_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o be_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a to_o the_o other_o orb_n which_o carry_v all_o about_o with_o its_o motion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n as_o infect_v and_o pervert_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v evil_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v it_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n god_n himself_o know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la the_o thought_n about_o evil_a and_o cogitatio_fw-la mala_fw-la a_o evil_a thought_n but_o the_o will_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o evil_a but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a will_n the_o understanding_n by_o know_v evil_n be_v not_o pollute_v but_o the_o will_n be_v by_o willing_a of_o it_o because_o the_o understanding_n receive_v the_o object_n intentional_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v abstract_v from_o its_o existency_n but_o the_o will_n that_o go_v to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o do_v real_o exist_v but_o this_o occasional_o only_a original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v lust_n because_o the_o act_n and_o work_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a be_v pollute_v by_o it_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v most_o discover_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v grace_n so_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o strong_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v turn_v sinful_a lusting_n into_o glorious_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a lusting_n thus_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a second_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v lust_n because_o it_o be_v general_a to_o every_o sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o lust_n in_o some_o sense_n so_o that_o although_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v commune_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la communitate_fw-la generis_fw-la aut_fw-la speciei_fw-la sed_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la not_o by_o a_o community_n of_o genus_fw-la but_o of_o cause_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n have_v a_o generical_a community_n because_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la it_o be_v include_v in_o every_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n or_o appetite_n what_o be_v covetousness_n but_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o wealth_n what_o be_v ambition_n but_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o apostle_n james_n inform_v we_o chap._n 1._o 14._o that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v tempt_v aside_o by_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n fall_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v arise_v from_o this_o fountain_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o heinousness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o last_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v lust_n because_o it_o be_v always_o a_o act_v vigorous_a principle_n within_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v eat_v drink_v work_a this_o lust_n be_v move_v in_o we_o yea_o in_o sleep_n in_o frantic_a mad_a man_n in_o child_n and_o infant_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v this_o lust_n be_v put_v forth_o itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v the_o wind_n within_o our_o fist_n as_o make_v this_o original_a lust_n lie_v still_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evil_n lie_v inward_o and_o secret_o in_o the_o soul_n our_o actual_a and_o outward_a impiety_n they_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n more_o look_v upon_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o external_a righteousness_n but_o as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a thought_n and_o lust_n neither_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o this_o vile_a dungeon_n do_v not_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o monster_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o that_o full_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a chap._n xix_o the_o definition_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o from_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v hear_v forbid_v actual_a lust_n consent_v unto_o actual_a lust_n though_o not_o yield_v unto_o and_o original_a lust_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o all_o which_o austin_n think_v be_v pray_v against_o in_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lust_n consent_v unto_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n commit_v lust_n tempt_v and_o ensnare_a but_o not_o own_v by_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n and_o last_o when_o we_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v aufer_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la take_v away_o the_o very_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o we_o ad_fw-la marcellâ—num_fw-la lib._n 20_o ignosce_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sumus_fw-la abstracti_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la adjuvane_n abstrahamur_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la aufer_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o command_n we_o have_v see_v the_o positive_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n we_o shall_v therefore_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o privative_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o this_o late_a of_o the_o positive_a inquire_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sad_a and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v assure_v what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v disease_v but_o he_o must_v search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v cure_v before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a know_a definition_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o feel_v the_o horrible_a effect_n thereof_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v that_o even_o to_o his_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o peremptory_o define_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la so_o nullum_fw-la odium_fw-la of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n
hinder_v the_o superior_a whether_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v have_v dream_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o he_o have_v learned_a man_n conclude_v they_o will_v always_o have_v be_v good_a and_o not_o without_o the_o present_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o rivet_n think_v in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n however_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o adam_n hence_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o internal_a insting_n principle_n within_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a temptation_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_v first_o have_v no_o tempter_n but_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o his_o mere_a freewill_n to_o evil_n so_o much_o more_o must_v man_n who_o have_v this_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o or_o wicked_a man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o text_n name_n lust_n only_o as_o the_o inward_a cause_n not_o mention_v devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v dispute_v that_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o all_o evil_a whether_o for_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v not_o help_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o every_o sin_n they_o question_v whether_o original_a lust_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v not_o excite_v and_o stir_v this_o up_o some_o think_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o that_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_v always_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o because_o our_o corruption_n within_o be_v general_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v to_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v although_o in_o some_o particular_a heinous_a sin_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n observe_v how_o peter_n do_v reprove_v ananias_n for_o let_v satan_n have_v such_o admission_n into_o his_o heart_n act_v 5_o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v satan_n tempt_v i_o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o thy_o lust_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o entetain_v he_o he_o throw_v his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_a thatch_n or_o straw_n that_o quick_o be_v inflame_v the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o inherent_a lust_n within_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a immediate_n be_v those_o first_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o any_o evil_a object_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v abhor_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o mediate_a effect_n be_v lust_n consent_v unto_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o time_n external_o commit_v in_o our_o life_n for_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o gross_a sin_n appear_v by_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o birth-pollution_n in_o his_o penitential_a humiliation_n for_o those_o foul_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o only_o concern_v those_o sinful_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o evil_n which_o though_o the_o ungodly_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o as_o appear_z rom._n 7._o they_o be_v those_o perpetual_a restless_a work_n of_o his_o heart_n inordinate_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o make_v his_o condition_n so_o bitter_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o information_n herein_o ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o last_o proposition_n we_o mention_v contain_v a_o division_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o which_o be_v either_o immediate_a such_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o not_o consent_v unto_o or_o mediate_v which_o be_v lust_n consent_v unto_o and_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n thus_o embrace_v i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o information_n therein_o take_v these_o consideration_n first_o that_o these_o motion_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a the_o cognitive_a and_o affective_a that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o know_v or_o understand_v or_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o love_n and_o desire_v these_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o beaz_n as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o respective_o to_o these_o two_o so_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o know_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o affective_a part_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v many_o time_n sad_o exercise_v for_o thought_n how_o many_o vain_a idle_a foolish_a one_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o fly_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o more_o annoy_n than_o these_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v a_o gracious_a heart_n these_o thought_n come_v like_o so_o many_o swarm_n upon_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o recollect_v thyself_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o soul_n closet_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o perceive_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n nay_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o only_a rove_a wander_a and_o restless_a but_o sometime_o horrid_a black_a one_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a diabolical_a which_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a tremble_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o think_v none_o like_o they_o no_o such_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a injection_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n importunate_o by_o he_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v no_o consent_n but_o like_o the_o maid_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o or_o as_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o horrible_o they_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o temptation_n give_v no_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o they_o now_o these_o be_v affliction_n not_o sin_n they_o be_v sad_a exercise_n but_o not_o our_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o external_a and_o cast_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o we_o can_v not_o get_v out_o hear_v man_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v this_o will_v torment_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cup_n in_o benjamen_n sack_n it_o be_v find_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n it_o come_v there_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o although_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n yet_o god_n usual_o keep_v his_o people_n hereby_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o he_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o the_o black_a and_o noisome_a dung_n make_v the_o field_n more_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o the_o thought_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o see_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o most_o erroneous_a and_o flagitious_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o atheistical_a blasphemous_a lascivious_a and_o other_o evil_a thought_n may_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o special_a part_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n experimental_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o thought_n be_v our_o own_o and_o what_o be_v mere_o of_o diabolical_a â—â—jections_n to_o discover_v when_o our_o own_o corrupt_a
nature_n work_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o assault_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o even_o from_o thy_o own_o unsanctified_a heart_n may_v arise_v vain_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o a_o hell_n itself_o to_o these_o evil_a stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o sinful_a dream_n even_o for_o they_o god_n may_v damn_v we_o austin_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o dream_n and_o yet_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o work_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v when_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n and_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o object_n our_o heart_n be_v now_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o sinful_a object_n present_v itself_o but_o immediate_o the_o heart_n make_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n to_o embrace_v it_o second_o these_o motion_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o such_o as_o they_o call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o absolute_a mere_a first_o or_o first_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o these_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o motion_n be_v either_o such_o which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o will_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a and_o bind_v up_o it_o be_v always_o act_v and_o move_v and_o the_o immediate_a motion_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o stir_n of_o heart_n prevent_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n such_o a_o state_n indeed_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o nothing_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o before_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n sin_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a mastery_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n and_o spiritual_a confusion_n every_o sinful_a lust_n rise_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o withstand_v it_o although_o if_o we_o have_v time_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o corruption_n now_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v often_o call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_n under_o they_o and_o judge_v himself_o miserable_a thereby_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o which_o show_n they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o shall_v deny_v these_o indeliberate_a motion_n to_o be_v sin_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o equivocal_o a_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v original_a sin_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la not_o in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la with_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v though_o not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o which_o it_o inher_v thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v actual_a yet_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n and_o thus_o far_o henricus_n the_o schooleman_n proceed_v as_o vasquez_n allege_v he_o tom._n 10._o disput_n 106._o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o motion_n in_o person_n not_o baptize_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v these_o motion_n because_o he_o can_v always_o do_v this_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o baptism_n be_v expiate_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n this_o late_a reason_n we_o matter_n not_o the_o former_a have_v good_a strength_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o what_o we_o say_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o be_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v before_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o sin_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v they_o not_o neither_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n molest_v with_o they_o how_o low_a and_o debase_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v these_o afflict_v they_o more_o than_o gross_a loathsome_a sin_n do_v profane_a man_n the_o mere_a civil_a and_o formal_a man_n the_o self-righteous_a and_o confident_a man_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o feel_v not_o this_o evil_a impure_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o a_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n indeed_o as_o they_o have_v other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o so_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n and_o complacency_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o motion_n though_o so_o sudden_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o several_a schoolemn_a upon_o different_a reason_n but_o venial_a as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o henricus_n hold_v they_o be_v mortal_a now_o to_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o all_o these_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v pure_a stream_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o three_o these_o motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a cause_n that_o do_v excite_v and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v awaken_v do_v produce_v these_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o and_o 1._o sometime_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o present_a sensible_a object_n that_o do_v affect_v we_o every_o object_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o touch_v do_v present_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o indeed_o efficient_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allure_a and_o entice_a so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o we_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o object_n and_o not_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sudden_a so_o sinful_a about_o they_o oh_o the_o miserable_a depravation_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v sin_n and_o hell_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o every_a sense_n it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o stir_v up_o some_o sinful_a motion_n or_o other_o either_o love_n or_o anger_n joy_n or_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o before_o grace_n can_v work_v hence_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v soul-work_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sinful_o disquiet_v for_o every_o
a_o metaphysical_a manner_n have_v abstract_v thought_n of_o man_n neither_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v dispute_v between_o junius_n and_o arminius_n whether_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o in_o a_o common_a consideration_n as_o man_n neither_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o existency_n than_o there_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o man_n but_o either_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o bad_a for_o in_o such_o a_o susceptive_a subject_n one_o of_o the_o immediate_a contraries_n must_v needs_o inexi_v second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n condition_n since_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o state_n of_o privation_n not_o negation_n when_o david_n confess_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n credo_fw-la say_v learned_a davenant_n on_o col._n cap._n 2._o 2._o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la commentum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o pur_fw-mi be_v naturalibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v we_o as_o blind_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v only_o impure_a natural_n three_o to_o hold_v death_n disease_n and_o soul_n misery_n such_o as_o grief_n ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n consequential_a of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o god_n this_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o how_o can_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n deserve_v of_o it_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o a_o innocent_a creature_n how_o far_o he_o may_v afflict_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la though_o not_o poenae_fw-la by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n before_o sin_n 4._o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o imbred_a desire_n to_o a_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o appetite_n vouchsafe_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n make_v at_o first_o without_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o neither_o without_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o and_o this_o make_v any_o such_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o finis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la of_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n but_o not_o supernatural_a that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n or_o supernatural_a these_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n and_o nicety_n for_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o man_n for_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n love_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n upon_o such_o motive_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v sin_v and_o so_o this_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la not_o charitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v last_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o mere_a natural_n between_o holiness_n and_o sin_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o place_n after_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o writer_n whether_o one_o die_v in_o his_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v for_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o puzzle_v he_o exceed_o forth_o explic._n p._n 471._o for_o though_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o place_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n after_o a_o man_n death_n that_o be_v our_o receptacle_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hear_v something_o from_o this_o that_o may_v affect_v our_o heart_n for_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o mankind_n thus_o sentence_v to_o death_n be_v we_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o low_o in_o our_o eye_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o a_o mortal_a man_n xerxes_n that_o potent_a king_n look_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n upon_o his_o numerous_a army_n fall_v a_o weep_a while_o he_o think_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v oh_o say_v hicrom_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v get_v up_o into_o some_o high_a tower_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o inhabitant_n therein_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v mankind_n run_v in_o a_o torrent_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succee_v yet_o how_o do_v these_o ant_n busy_a themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a as_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n whether_o they_o sit_v or_o stand_v they_o be_v still_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o haven_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o eat_v drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v we_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o death_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v patient_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o delectabiliter_fw-la mori_fw-la live_v patient_o but_o die_v with_o delight_n think_v every_o day_n yea_o hour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o our_o sin_n nor_o our_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n die_v not_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_a of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o it_o my_o purpose_n in_o reassuming_a of_o it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o this_o alone_a have_v we_o no_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o this_o verse_n do_v full_o evince_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o coherence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o work_n be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observable_a particular_n that_o be_v not_o former_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v in_o answer_v of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n here_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o mean_v god_n wrath_n therefore_o tertullian_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a and_o much_o force_v he_o understand_v wrath_n here_o subjective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v man_n wrath_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o anger_n be_v predominant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n â—rationale_fw-la indignativum_fw-la suggillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v that_o irrational_a anger_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o tertullian_n affirm_v these_o three_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o